1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
spirit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n particular_o of_o his_o law_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v frequent_o and_o heinous_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n 3._o there_o thence_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeanceof_o a_o offend_a god_n 4._o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o light_n whereby_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v they_o some_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_v for_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 6._o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v some_o kind_n of_o common_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 10.27_o 7._o then_o there_o arise_v some_o joy_n in_o they_o from_o the_o foresay_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 8.13_o 8._o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n make_v they_o desire_v that_o that_o possibility_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o obtain_v the_o possible_a salvation_n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o actual_o obtain_v it_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v so_o desirable_a a_o end_n whereupon_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o former_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 10._o and_o last_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o gross_o guilty_a of_o and_o which_o do_v most_o burden_n their_o conscience_n these_o be_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o a_o through_o conversion_n for_o we_o humble_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o towards_o before_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o save_a conversion_n second_o to_o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v these_o disposition_n previous_a to_o conversion_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o convert_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o without_o such_o forego_n disposition_n we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a and_o deep_a unpreparedness_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n by_o save_v conversion_n immediate_o but_o yet_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n especial_o in_o country_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v church_n have_v send_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o outward_a visible_a mean_n we_o think_v that_o in_o such_o place_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n special_a help_n and_o effectual_a assistance_n for_o their_o fave_a conversion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n 3._o the_o foresay_a preparation_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o power_n in_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o grace_n we_o call_v common_a because_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n of_o being_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o that_o supernatural_a help_n and_o assistance_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o that_o man_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a common_a grace_n be_v meritorious_a either_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n but_o give_v special_a save_a grace_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v first_o give_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n 5._o yet_o we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o say_v common_a grace_n from_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o till_o they_o have_v first_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o their_o neglect_v to_o improve_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v of_o dr._n owen_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o discourfe_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 198._o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o englightn_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_a not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a culpable_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n and_o thereby_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n do_v not_o arrive_v at_o special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o be_v because_o they_o be_v gross_o want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o of_o improve_n common_a grace_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v 6._o though_o we_o thus_o show_v that_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o only_a culpable_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o laudable_a cause_n of_o their_o infallible_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o no_o no_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o prosper_v mind_n and_o say_v with_o he_o quantumlibet_fw-la impiorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la accusetur_fw-la 25._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o resistens_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la nurquid_fw-la probabuntur_fw-la eam_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la collata_fw-la
translation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v or_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o thus_o than_o they_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o conversion_n the_o first_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a external_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n etc._n on_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v free_o by_o they_o and_o other_o while_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 10.14_o as_o also_o from_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o other_o scripture_n mark_v 6.20_o act_n 13.46_o psal_n 58.4_o 5._o the_o second_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n go_v before_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v such_o as_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o punshment_n a_o bethink_v of_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n and_o some_o hope_n or_o pardon_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n or_o rapture_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o forego_v action_n tame_v and_o prepare_v they_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n one_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o who_o upon_o bear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v deliverance_n and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n all_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o those_o word_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o form_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o many_o action_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v go_v before_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nativity_n 3_o to_o conclude_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n for_o he_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n will_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o be_v prepare_v by_o no_o knowledge_n no_o sortow_v no_o desire_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o will_v any_o care_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o fit_o and_o wise_o first_o to_o wound_v the_o confâ—iences_n of_o their_o auditor_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o beg_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o three_o position_n who_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n those_o do_v he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o by_o the_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n or_o the_o event_n therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n when_o the_o incitement_n of_o divine_a grace_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v feign_o by_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o earnest_a pathetical_a entreaty_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v yeâ—_n reconcile_v to_o god_n those_o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a those_o expostulation_n gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o promise_n revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o serious_o invite_v all_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o serious_a conversion_n sure_o both_o god_n shall_v deceive_v many_o who_o he_o call_v in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v may_v be_v accuse_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o conversion_n do_v neglect_n to_o obey_v may_v be_v more_o excusable_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o leave_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v only_o exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a the_o four_o position_n those_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o dispose_v he_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o cease_v to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a or_o enter_v grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n be_v take_v from_o none_o but_o from_o he_o who_o first_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n mat._n 25.28_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o yea_o that_o be_v most_o evident_o note_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n because_o god_n be_v first_o forsal_a 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a or_o that_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n without_o some_o fault_n of_o man_n go_v before_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o exciting_a grace_n or_o any_o help_n which_o he_o have_v once_o confer_v towards_o man_n conversion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o man_n conversion_n thus_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pelagian_o ever_o â—anght_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a will_n who_o before_o he_o be_v forsake_v for_o sake_n no_o man_n 7._o aug._n vel_fw-la prosper_v aâ—_n art_n fall_v ad_fw-la 7._o and_o ost-time_n convert_v many_o that_o forsake_v he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prosper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o one_o vincentius_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n the_o five_o position_n these_o forego_v effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v stifle_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o rebellious_a will_n and_o in_o many_o be_v so_o that_o some_o in_o who_o heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o deliverance_n have_v be_v imprint_v be_v change_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o reject_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o freedom_n from_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n detrver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n iâ—_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o prepare_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n display_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a be_v be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n may_v better_v our_o repentance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n than_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o can_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v of_o power_n to_o prick_v a_o master_n vein_n and_o make_v we_o bleed_v out_o repentance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v love_v we_o more_o devout_o and_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n what_o think_v he_o of_o ahabs_n repentance_n when_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n against_o his_o house_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o unto_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o ninivites_n faith_n be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v such_o that_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.9_o thus_o dr._n twiss_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o second_o our_o author_n object_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v formal_o so_o sinful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n either_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a prevent_a common_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a too_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o as_o congruous_o meritorious_a thereof_o yet_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o help_a man_n forward_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n as_o a_o gracious_a gift_n which_o ordinary_o god_n free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a sense_n the_o foresay_a work_n do_v indeed_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o absired_a opinion_n that_o all_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o his_o heart_n save_o change_v and_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o against_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o work_v of_o unregerate_v man_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o meet_v yet_o at_o least_o less_o unmeet_a to_o receive_v special_a save_v grace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o principle_n agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o can_v give_v encouragement_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o so_o conversion_n thereby_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o tell_v unregenerate_a man_n that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v get_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o may_v obtain_v a_o precious_a holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o act_v of_o sin_n we_o hope_v such_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v our_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o â—hev_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o give_v over_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o pray_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o religious_a exercise_n since_o all_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v labour_n too_o yet_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o quietist_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o hold_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v quietist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o infallible_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o act_v sin_n nor_o yet_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o will_v become_v right_a quietist_n they_o shall_v neither_o act_v nor_o labour_n but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o act_v sin_n nor_o lose_v their_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v nor_o labour_n at_o all_o but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o 3d._a objection_n three_o he_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n write_v thus_o
as_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v executive_o condemn_v for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o moreover_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sovereign_a remedy_n offer_v they_o against_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v likewise_o for_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o say_a remedy_n heb._n 12.25_o heb._n 2.3_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o matth._n 11.22.24_o so_o that_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n will_v be_v double_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o whereas_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom._n 2.12_o 3._o since_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbliever_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n which_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o do_v yet_o 4._o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v disjunctive_o as_o our_o author_n express_o put_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o maintain_v that_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o disjunctive_a be_v true_a some_o man_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_v disjunctive_a by_o itself_o and_o understand_v it_o determinate_o than_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o some_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v keep_v do_v keep_v or_o ever_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v against_o it_o and_o never_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o again_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v they_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o then_o for_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o different_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o most_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a obedience_n 3._o they_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n forbid_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n by_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o those_o who_o perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o never_o once_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a yea_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o impossible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o power_n moral_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a by_o no_o power_n human_n or_o divine_a for_o all_o mere_a man_n without_o exception_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v can_v possible_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v pass_v and_o not_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o true_a that_o all_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a now_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o as_o never_o once_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o from_o its_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n absolve_v and_o forgive_v they_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o promissory_a sanction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n whereby_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_v christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o for_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n which_o respect_v matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o next_o which_o respect_v matter_n
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
imitate_v they_o when_o he_o lend_v dr._n crisp_n book_n to_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v best_a himself_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a design_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o miss_v his_o mark_n and_o desire_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o that_o worthy_a person_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a indignation_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n 7._o mr._n weld_n say_v that_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o all_o these_o way_n of_o subtlety_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n next_o they_o strong_o endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o undermine_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o work_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o their_o teacher_n have_v so_o mislead_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o themselves_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o do_v no_o better_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o they_o may_v sit_v till_o doom_n day_n under_o their_o legal_a sermon_n and_o never_o see_v light_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v those_o seducer_n in_o this_o black_a art_n for_o in_o the_o 32d_o page_z of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v plead_v that_o same_o cause_n which_o the_o devil_n plead_v daily_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o transcribe_v let_v any_o who_o will_v see_v further_o into_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n consult_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v late_o reprint_v but_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n here_o our_o author_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o his_o party_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o party_n we_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n and_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v severe_a in_o our_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o upon_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o more_o fear_n that_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a england_n will_v turn_v antinomian_n than_o they_o do_v in_o new_a england_n there_o they_o oppose_v antinomianism_n and_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a here_o but_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o may_v possible_o be_v again_o and_o as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n there_o fall_v foul_o into_o gross_a antinomianism_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o high_a profession_n and_o great_a show_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n so_o may_v they_o do_v here_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n argument_n from_o his_o party_n be_v as_o he_o say_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v they_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v that_o way_n if_o any_o in_o favour_n to_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o may_v be_v bend_v which_o way_n man_n will_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o party_n as_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o antinomianism_n or_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o flattery_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o forbear_v put_v fallacy_n and_o trick_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o how_o holy_a soever_o but_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n into_o as_o gross_a error_n as_o antinomianism_n if_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o we_o think_v they_o have_v one_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o due_o lie_v to_o heart_n how_o mr._n d._n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o into_o antinomianism_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o consort_n be_v insufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o his_o end_n real_o be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a people_n in_o england_n if_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v have_v better_a success_n and_o have_v do_v they_o better_o service_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o we_o will_v real_o have_v they_o well_o vindicate_v if_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v suspect_v and_o accuse_v we_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v good_a serious_a people_n among_o they_o that_o sincere_o fear_v god_n such_o we_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o such_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o appear_v than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o author_n letter_n or_o in_o the_o late_a write_n of_o some_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o way_n of_o write_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n grant_v that_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o author_n vindication_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3._o that_o his_o party_n profess_v sincere_o that_o their_o godliness_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o principle_n we_o demand_v what_o principle_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n or_o certain_a principle_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v to_o it_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o godliness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o do_v partly_o begin_v in_o and_o partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o godliness_n of_o his_o party_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o certain_a principle_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o a_o party_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o profession_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o author_n will_v ever_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n till_o of_o late_a that_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nethenus_n his_o preface_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o pious_a godly_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o when_o he_o assist_v
common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o why_o we_o pray_v do_v not_o they_o like_v it_o 1._o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.2_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n law_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isa_n 42.4_o or_o 2._o be_v it_o because_o it_o oblige_v to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o like_v it_o not_o then_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luke_o 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o we_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o 3._o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n why_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-law_n that_o make_v rich_a offer_v of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v unto_o his_o people_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v none_o shall_v and_o especial_o our_o angry_a brethren_n shall_v not_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o and_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o like_v this_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n or_o 4._o and_o last_o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o displease_v why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v displease_v on_o that_o account_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new_a law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a covenant_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v before_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v comparative_o new_a again_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v old_a it_o be_v old_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 29._o rev._n 14.7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o various_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o god_n elect_n for_o to_o they_o he_o give_v through_o christ_n the_o say_v special_a grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o non-elect_a therefore_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o annex_v conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o though_o the_o say_v special_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o without_o such_o special_a grace_n the_o non-elect_a can_v obey_v that_o law_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o their_o not_o their_o impotence_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a they_o can_v be_v cause_n they_o will_v not_o 2._o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v promulgate_v together_o with_o it_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obey_v his_o reveal_v will_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o hence_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n diligenter_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 291._o disp_n 24._o thes_n 54_o 55._o p._n 290_o 291._o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o nonelection_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o non-elect_a but_o only_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o various_a measure_n be_v dispense_v unto_o â—on_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o this_o act_n of_o preterition_n or_o nonelection_n but_o be_v rather_o presuppose_v because_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v be_v leave_v under_o that_o common_a government_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o this_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n always_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o communication_n of_o benefit_n external_a and_o internal_a which_o in_o perfect_a of_o innocent_a nature_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o in_o all_o mankind_n consider_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o much_o remain_v or_o be_v superad_v to_o nature_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o the_o divine_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o &_o 2.1_o john_n 15.22_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n page_z 198._o say_v that_o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o write_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mier_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o way_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n who_o in_o pag._n 30._o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n very_o well_n here_o be_v a_o pretty_a jingle_n of_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o that_o he_o know_v be_v much_o please_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o so_o here_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v see_v what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o behave_v as_o if_o they_o account_v the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o slay_a son_n of_o god_n a_o old_a antiquate_a story_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v daily_o preach_v and_o what_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o justle_v he_o out_o either_o of_o heart_n or_o pulpit_n be_v alike_o abominable_a to_o a_o christian_n again_o in_o page_n 33._o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n we_o must_v be_v find_v and_o stand_v in_o in_o our_o plead_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o neither_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o whereof_o we_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o last_o in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 39_o by_o another_o of_o his_o innuendo_n he_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o these_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n a_o very_a tragical_a story_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o we_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o we_o can_v declare_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o false_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o have_v be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v christ_n both_o as_o humble_v and_o exalt_v as_o crucify_v and_o glorify_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o hope_n for_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o mere_a creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v perfect_o to_o save_v evermore_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n merit_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v both_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o most_o perfect_o keep_v every_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v equivalent_a full_o equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o all_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v for_o not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o for_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v we_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n the_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n moreover_o we_o call_v people_n we_o command_v they_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o through_o grace_n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o justify_v and_o afterward_o glorify_v and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o teach_v people_n to_o plead_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o as_o that_o which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o as_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o purchase_n to_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o their_o right_a and_o title_n first_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a donation_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o their_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o faithful_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n receive_v trust_v condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o dispose_n condition_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v it_o not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o continue_v his_o full_a obstinate_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o we_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
through_o grace_n we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o faith_n act_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o determine_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n command_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v our_o conscience_n how_o down_o to_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a rebel_n work_v upon_o our_o fear_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o heb._n 4.1_o and_o fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o disobedience_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n threaten_v 3._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o obedient_a believer_n work_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o hope_n quicken_v we_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v it_o make_v we_o follow_v after_o holiness_n in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o act_v thus_o different_o on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n intimate_v in_o chap._n 14._o art_n 2._o now_o our_o faith_n its_o be_v thus_o natural_o fit_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n arise_v partly_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o it_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o for_o this_o firm_a assent_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v not_o let_v we_o rest_n but_o will_v be_v still_o put_v we_o on_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n at_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o sincere_a sound_a faith_n among_o other_o of_o its_o object_n it_o believe_v this_o for_o one_o that_o as_o first_o faith_n so_o next_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o true_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v avoidable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a then_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o proceed_v then_o and_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n or_o a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o personal_a obedience_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o think_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n for_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o if_o such_o sinless_a personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o indispensable_o â—â—â—â—â—sary_a to_o salvation_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o will_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n christ_n blood_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o shed_v in_o vain_a that_o not_o one_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o therefore_o some_o personal_a obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n which_o beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o short_a though_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v with_o rutherford_n and_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_v justify_v man_n full_n into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v as_o be_v say_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o
be_v then_o any_o such_o foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o every_o individual_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o only_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v some_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o right_a breed_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n 3._o origen_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o senseless_a opinion_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o holy_a god_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o unjust_a 4._o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o declare_v to_o celsus_n that_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n pardon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n no_o unconvert_v impenitent_a man_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v no_o good_a man_n no_o penitent_a believer_n 5._o he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n must_v always_o repent_v before_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n 6._o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o man_n great_o condemn_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n break_v and_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n 7._o that_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n immediate_o grant_v unto_o the_o man_n thus_o change_v the_o graciâ—â—_n benett_n and_o feviâ—_n of_o his_o repontance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n origen_n call_v a_o amnesty_n or_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n those_o who_o be_v intelligent_a may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n before_o when_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o clement_n do_v signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o here_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o think_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n 7._o origen_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o penitent_a believer_n soul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o at_o that_o present_a time_n do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v it_o well_o nigh_o impossible_a for_o sin_n ever_o to_o recover_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o tax_v with_o error_n by_o any_o man_n for_o assert_v â—â—_o here_o he_o do_v that_o repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n tax_v with_o error_n for_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1636._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la trypho_n pag._n 370._o edit_fw-la parisâ—_n anno_fw-la 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o then_o say_v â—ustin_a if_o they_o repent_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n they_o may_v and_o the_o word_n have_v before_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o whoso_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n shall_v receive_v from_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o be_v like_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o they_o know_v god_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o in_o one_o of_o david_n be_v sin_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o his_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o have_v so_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o pardon_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v repent_v but_o when_o that_o great_a king_n and_o anoint_a one_o and_o prophet_n â—had_v weep_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o cau_n filthy_a and_o foolish_a witless_a man_n or_o man_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n unless_o they_o lament_v mourn_v and_o repent_v have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o justin_n christ_n bless_a martyr_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o positive_o deny_v that_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n before_o they_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a or_o witless_a creature_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o know_v god_n he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 4._o write_v thus_o omnibus_fw-la delictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v punishment_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n or_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o repentance_n than_o death_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o more_o desire_v than_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ostensa_fw-la &_o indicta_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nos_fw-la domino_fw-la revocat_fw-la repentance_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o command_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n desertam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la imputat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o thyatira_n with_o fornication_n and_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o pergamus_n for_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n he_o rebuke_n the_o laodicean_n for_o trust_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v with_o threaten_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o say_v if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o doubt_n illum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mitissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigum_fw-la filium_fw-la revocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v that_o most_o meek_a father_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o call_v back_o his_o prodigal_a son_n and_o after_o his_o poverty_n and_o distress_n glad_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n adorn_v his_o joy_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o why_o not_o for_o he_o have_v find_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o be_v the_o great_a towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v regain_v he_o now_o who_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o
between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
condition_n of_o justification_n sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v dispose_n and_o fit_v his_o people_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o first_o save_v work_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n 3._o error_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o page_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n in_o we_o that_o any_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v thereby_o now_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o hold_v the_o priority_n of_o any_o preparation_n disposition_n qualification_n or_o condition_n before_o justification_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v soul_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connexion_n with_o justification_n they_o be_v disposition_n or_o qualification_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la semper_fw-la justificamur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o be_v never_o and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v always_o justify_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v effectual_a call_v and_o what_o be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o new_a birth_n together_o with_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v according_a to_o our_o judgement_n so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_o connect_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o opinion_n actual_a faith_n qualify_v we_o as_o a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o we_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o justification_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n too_o 5._o that_o the_o say_v seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o upon_o which_o justification_n always_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v initial_a sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n first_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v our_o progressive_a sanctification_n through_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o after_o justification_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n in_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o put_v effectual_a call_v before_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o god_n call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a call_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_v make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o person_n so_o call_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v before_o justification_n again_o in_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o there_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o select_a people_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o they_o and_o some_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o second_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v he_o justify_v they_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n further_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dispense_n his_o saving_n grace_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o that_o whosoever_o he_o pardon_v and_o justify_v he_o first_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_a conversion_n import_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o paul_n record_v by_o luke_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v justification_n because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o self-evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v real_o change_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o believe_v
faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n we_o say_v let_v but_o any_o man_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o rollock_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o holy_a change_n be_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o some_o holy_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o for_o dr._n twiss_n though_o the_o antinomian_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v almost_o give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o mr._n jessop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n graile_n book_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o have_v further_o do_v that_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o our_o author_n too_o we_o read_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n unto_o perkins_n complain_v that_o though_o mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n fol._n twiss_n vind._n gratiae_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la arminii_n praefat._n pag._n 17._o edit_fw-la amster_n 1648._o fol._n whereunto_o dr._n twiss_n answer_v by_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o repentance_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v &_o expressiora_fw-la &_o frequentiora_fw-la both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o people_n repent_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o grace_n unto_o great_a perfection_n afterward_o by_o reduce_v our_o purpose_n into_o practice_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v and_o excite_v we_o as_o to_o what_o twiss_n say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v before_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o dr._n twiss_n himself_o express_o affirm_v most_o frequent_o over_o and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o far_o hereafter_o from_o single_a witness_n we_o pass_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n delegated_a and_o depute_a from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v 303._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part._n 1._o p._n 303._o but_o when_o god_n execute_v this_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o work_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n powerful_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o regenerate_a spirit_n he_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n he_o open_v his_o close_a he_o soften_v his_o hard_a and_o circumcise_n his_o uncircumcised_a heart_n he_o infuse_v new_a quality_n into_o his_o will_n and_o of_o dead_a make_v it_o alive_a of_o evil_n make_v it_o good_a of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a of_o disobedient_a make_v it_o obedient_a and_o so_o act_n and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n and_o then_o the_o will_v now_o renew_v be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o be_v act_v by_o god_n it_o act_v itself_o wherefore_o even_o man_n himself_o by_o that_o grace_n receive_v be_v right_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n now_o here_o we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o real_a change_n for_o holy_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o author_n can_v never_o find_v the_o like_a to_o oppose_v against_o we_o for_o no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o sustification_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v this_o real_a change_n those_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affirm_v all_o this_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v produce_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o synodic_n therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a receive_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o something_o more_o we_o will_v add_v from_o some_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o college_n of_o divine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n do_v very_o particular_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n their_o word_n be_v 77._o actor_n synodi_fw-la dord_n part_n 2._o pag._n 77._o via_fw-la inter_fw-la electionis_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o decreti_fw-la finem_fw-la intermedia_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la provehit_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o christus_fw-la 2._o vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la efficax_n 3._o fides_n 4._o justificatio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o intermediate_v way_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o choose_v be_v 1._o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o christ_n 3._o faith_n 4._o justification_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o speak_v particular_o one_o after_o another_o first_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deserve_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n through_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o unspeakable_a mercy_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o then_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v quando_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v work_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a inferior_a kind_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o sinner_n something_o above_o its_o natural_a capacity_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o action_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o saving_o good_a and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a and_o relative_o good_a too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dispositive_o good_a they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o much_o goodness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o material_a disposition_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o goodness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v save_o good_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o please_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v mark_v 10.21_o that_o jesus_n behold_v a_o unconverted_a man_n love_v he_o the_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v state_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v something_o solicitous_a about_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v some_o small_a weak_a disposition_n towards_o conversion_n which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n as_o something_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o conversion_n now_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v never_o please_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o never_o love_v any_o man_n further_o than_o god_n love_v he_o 3._o the_o article_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a work_n or_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o ordination_n and_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a unto_o the_o reception_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o it_o intend_v they_o at_o all_o it_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v meritorious_o dispositive_a either_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v several_a numerous_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o scotist_n hold_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o his_o natural_a strength_n will_v go_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o christ_n may_v merit_v the_o first_o supernatural_a grace_n with_o a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v at_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o nider_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v consolatorium_fw-la timoratae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la deus_fw-la daâ—_n gratiam_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la that_o unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v grace_n infallible_o and_o necessary_o â—uâ—n_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n reject_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scotist_n as_o a_o semipelagian_a error_n yet_o even_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n the_o first_o supernatural_a prevent_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o so_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v grace_n now_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v level_v against_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n especial_o and_o express_o against_o the_o one_a work_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o they_o can_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n because_o they_o be_v do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o can_v possible_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o neither_o the_o work_v do_v without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n prevent_v common_a grace_n before_o regeneration_n make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v or_o of_o congruity_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spring_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o christ_n before_o conversion_n may_v by_o god_n free_a ordination_n be_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o we_o willing_o grant_v what_o the_o article_n say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o god_n require_v good_a work_n to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o work_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v certain_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o abstrect_v and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v material_o and_o substantial_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prevent_n exciting_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v relative_o and_o dispositive_o good_a as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n hence_o dr._n owen_n in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a pag._n 196._o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o pag._n 198._o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o pag._n 167._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o preparen_a the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n thus_o dr._n owen_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a change_n first_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o his_o life_n be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o far_o be_v dr._n twiss_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o book_n mention_v before_o 106._o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n p._n 106._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v unto_o desperation_n as_o judas_n his_o repentance_n be_v again_o that_o legal_a repentance_n may_v be_v a_o
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
external_a amendment_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n save_v grace_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 95._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o outward_a and_o common_a covenant_v with_o all_o receiver_n of_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o draw_v the_o confederate_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_n if_o not_o before_o or_o with_o the_o external_a covenant_v yet_o undoubted_a after_o in_o a_o time_n acceptable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o confederate_n external_o and_o so_o as_o common_a illumination_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o that_o special_a spiritual_a and_o save_a illumination_n and_o dogmatical_a and_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o save_v faith_n and_o external_a call_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o effectual_a call_v so_o external_a covenant_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o mean_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o either_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n plain_o assert_v by_o dickson_n then_o pag._n 99_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o grow_v person_n into_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o sincere_a covenant_v and_o pag._n 100_o he_o say_v all_o these_o three_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o first_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o he_o full_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o do_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o mr._n dickson_n call_v this_o the_o three_o condition_n and_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n up_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n government_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o calvinist_n of_o marpurgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o fidem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la requiri_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o the_o conserve_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v moreover_o require_a amendment_n of_o life_n it_o remind_v we_o also_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o monsieur_n claude_v posthumous_n work_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n pag._n 75._o that_o there_o be_v disposition_n previous_a unto_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o man_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v actual_o in_o he_o and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o distinguish_v in_o his_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o english_a translation_n between_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o from_o dickson_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o learned_a charnock_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o passive_a capacity_n that_o be_v 148._o charnock_n vol._n 2._o p._n 148._o the_o rational_a faculty_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a preparation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o conviction_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o these_o preparation_n that_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o preparation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o afterward_o for_o several_a page_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a causal_n connection_n between_o such_o preparation_n etc._n ibid._n p._n 148.149_o etc._n etc._n and_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o connection_n that_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o all_o along_o he_o assert_n preparation_n from_o charnock_n we_o pass_v to_o flavel_n 402._o flavel_v method_n of_o grace_n from_o pag._n 347_o to_o pag._n 402._o who_o spend_v two_o whole_a sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n ordinary_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effectual_a conviction_n this_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o letter_n but_o mr._n flavel_n spend_v two_o sermon_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n from_o flavel_n we_o pass_v to_o firmin_n etc._n firm._n real_a christ._n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o show_v at_o large_a that_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n fit_a or_o dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n immediate_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o their_o book_n about_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n compunction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n write_v very_o great_a impertinency_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v middle-way-man_n we_o think_v that_o to_o answer_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a disposition_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n 1._o see_v its_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v without_o he_o 2._o what_o make_v it_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a help_n and_o relief_n for_o lose_a sinner_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o make_v they_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o dispose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o
wherewith_o this_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o asperse_v we_o especial_o when_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o his_o calumny_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o calumniator_n and_o false_a witness_n mark_v 14.56_o we_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o calumniate_v we_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o we_o willing_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o charitable_a which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n than_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o cain-like_a hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o whatever_o move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o injurious_a for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o judicious_a observer_n than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n and_o who_o as_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n so_o he_o judge_v always_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o every_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o who_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o we_o now_o lie_v to_o thou_o and_o dissemble_v with_o thou_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o that_o this_o man_n do_v calumniate_v we_o in_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n can_v but_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o thou_o o_o god_n we_o appeal_v from_o this_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o thou_o we_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v coincident_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o 1._o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n common_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n and_o pelagius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a in_o that_o and_o do_v not_o calumniate_v arminius_n our_o cause_n can_v possible_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o our_o author_n say_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o cause_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o midway_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o the_o middle_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o either_o of_o the_o side_n and_o so_o can_v be_v coincident_a with_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o we_o be_v come_v off_o from_o the_o middle-way_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o arminius_n and_o so_o be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o wrong_a side_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v on_o the_o extreme_a right_a side_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v it_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a lie_n in_o say_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v arminian_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v arminian_o he_o must_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a honest_a man_n say_v that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v come_v over_o from_o the_o middle-way_n unto_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a we_o desire_v our_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a for_o we_o profess_v sincere_o that_o we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v over_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a indeed_o we_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o so_o firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a and_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o this_o standerer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o arminian_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o sinful_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v christ_n pure_a gospel_n and_o obtrude_v on_o people_n a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n to_o the_o certain_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n but_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o arminian_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n dissent_v from_o their_o error_n yet_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n not_o to_o calumniate_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o erroneous_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n say_v that_o while_o the_o arminian_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n their_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n we_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o something_o and_o too_o much_o of_o pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n be_v imply_v in_o and_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n therefore_o our_o most_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a divine_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o declare_v pelagianism_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o for_o arminianism_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o article_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a error_n or_o heresy_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o our_o divine_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o at_o present_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o at_o glasgow_n depose_v all_o their_o bishop_n though_o that_o assembly_n have_v accuse_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n of_o arminianism_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o arminianism_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o and_o coincident_a with_o pelagianism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o session_n november_n 28._o the_o moderator_n mr._n henderson_n in_o the_o face_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v this_o moderate_a answer_n unto_o a_o politic_a objection_n of_o dr._n balcanquel_n who_o appear_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n controversias_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o controversy_n especial_o if_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o five_o controvert_v article_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o anti-arminians_a or_o calvinist_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v about_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o indeed_o the_o arminian_o err_v grievous_o but_o that_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o all_o heterodoxy_n that_o be_v that_o all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 101._o hist_o motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la dantisci_fw-la an._n 1641._o p._n 100_o 101._o be_v
that_o according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o middle-way-man_n 2._o let._n p._n 2._o we_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o middle-way-man_n to_o be_v one_o who_o espouse_n defend_v and_o promote_v a_o middle-way_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v deny_v for_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o man_n without_o lie_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n or_o but_o half-orthodox_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o better_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o middle-way-man_n for_o this_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o at_o all_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v half-arminians_a and_o half-orthodox_n but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o intimate_v that_o we_o steer_v a_o middle-course_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a calumny_n which_o we_o have_v already_o wipe_v off_o by_z solemnly_z and_o sincere_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o orthodox_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o orthodox_n he_o mean_v chief_o himself_o and_o his_o small_a party_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o must_v not_o thus_o beg_v but_o prove_v his_o orthodoxy_n before_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o very_a orthodox_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o schismatical_a it_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o party_n and_o that_o comparative_o a_o small_a party_n of_o christian_n too_o and_o a_o brand_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o those_o call_v middle-way-man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o call_v orthodox_n on_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o rather_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o so_o both_o party_n may_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o different_a sentiment_n in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v both_o firm_o and_o full_o agree_v in_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n wherein_o that_o middle-way_n do_v particular_o consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v either_o own_a or_o disow_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o we_o have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v true_o represent_v or_o misrepresent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o middle-way_n he_o talk_v of_o 4thly_a yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o guess_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n or_o since_o the_o time_n that_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la begin_v to_o write_v on_o that_o head_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o point_v at_o without_o name_v it_o we_o will_v first_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o declare_v brief_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a and_o that_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o common_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o any_o special_a love_n to_o they_o above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o special_a effectual_a determine_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o to_o the_o non-elect_a this_o be_v the_o arminian_n extreme_a second_o there_o be_v other_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o non-elect_a in_o any_o proper_a tolerable_a true_a sense_n that_o he_o no_o more_o die_v for_o any_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o he_o die_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n account_v the_o orthodex_fw-la side_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o side_n himself_o but_o three_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a there_o be_v a_o middâ—e-way_n which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o still_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect-sinner_n of_o mankind_n both_o sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o non-elect_a only_o sufficient_o but_o not_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o if_o second_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v for_o this_o middle-way_n or_o not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o our_o author_n as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o hold_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a general_n form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o admit_v the_o distirction_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a efficacicious_o and_o for_o the_o reprebate_n only_o sufficient_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o we_o particular_o mean_v by_o christ_n die_a sufficient_o only_o for_o the_o non-elect_a there_o will_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o notion_n and_o expression_n and_o possible_o some_o of_o we_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n differ_v from_o our_o author_n further_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o notion_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n die_a efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o agree_v with_o we_o herein_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o our_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o non-elect_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o hope_v all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o sufficient_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v by_o persevere_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o to_o any_o little_a difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o may_v remain_v we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whereof_o the_o member_n differ_v in_o the_o synod_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o agree_v against_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a as_o most_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v false_a but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a if_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delirious_a but_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o renounce_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o good_a hezekiah_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o just_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n since_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o isa_n 38.3_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o most_o gracious_o accept_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o further_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o seal_v the_o lease_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o any_o other_o man_n before_o or_o since_o we_o have_v also_o read_v of_o many_o in_o history_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o have_v ourselves_o know_v some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a at_o death_n but_o have_v die_v comfortable_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n so_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o own_v at_o death_n and_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o in_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n the_o say_v true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o author_n we_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o renounce_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o any_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o such_o a_o chimaera_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a act_n or_o work_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o may_v know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o renounce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o something_o more_o too_o all_o causal_a influence_n of_o any_o good_a act_n or_o work_v of_o we_o upon_o justistification_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o renounce_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v before_o beside_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v as_o much_o and_o we_o think_v something_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n it_o must_v have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n upon_o justification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n if_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o he_o think_v we_o and_o all_o sensible_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v renounce_v we_o can_v but_o judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a three_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o have_v know_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v bitter_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n that_o for_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v too_o soon_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o justification_n through_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o christ_n many_o have_v most_o lamentable_o bewail_v on_o their_o deathbed_n their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o not_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o happiness_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o on_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o sensible_a they_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o abominable_o false_a be_v it_o that_o no_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n at_o his_o death_n that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a and_o no_o know_v sensible_a man_n but_o will_v glad_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n except_o such_o nominal_a christian_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v possible_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o and_o without_o repentance_n and_o save_v they_o without_o holiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o humour_v such_o people_n nor_o flatter_v they_o however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o people_n soul_n tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_v of_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o of_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a it_o shall_v certain_o perish_v with_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o
that_o synod_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a middle-way_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o that_o the_o suffrage_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o long_v before_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o instance_n the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n latimer_n and_o hooper_n in_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o and_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o give_v our_o brethren_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o luther_n on_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n say_v jam_fw-la sanè_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o true_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o put_v thy_o hand_n in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o feel_v thy_o nose_n make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o member_n full_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o word_n world_n since_o christ_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o nor_o give_v he_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o say_v ego_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la fateor_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la electis_fw-la tantum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o on_o rom._n 5.18_o communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la extendatur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v calvin_n make_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o extend_v unto_o all_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v indifferent_o offer_v unto_o all_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle-way_n own_v by_o luther_n first_o afterward_o by_o calvin_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v do_v our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o this_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o old_a true_a gospel_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a false_a gospel_n then_o 1._o we_o owe_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o their_o memory_n for_o their_o service_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n we_o betray_v the_o reformation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o their_o heart_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n may_v be_v account_v two_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o delude_v the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o do_v no_o more_o corrupt_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n than_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o through_o we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n that_o by_o the_o middle-way_n aforesaid_a we_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o author_n first_o calumny_n and_o in_o wipe_v it_o off_o because_o it_o be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o since_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o light_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n either_o ourselves_o in_o refute_v they_o or_o other_o in_o read_v a_o long_a refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o brief_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v second_o calumny_n his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o let._n pag._n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o protestant_a divine_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n own_v but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n here_o a_o gross_a calumny_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v this_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n own_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n do_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o which_o personal_a righteousness_n man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n there_o we_o show_v that_o since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o himself_o that_o personal_a sinless_a righteousness_n every_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v there_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o
spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n our_o live_n and_o life-giving_a head_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n who_o have_v a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o give_v as_o much_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o here_o we_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o merit_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o all_o merit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o all_o merit_n of_o whatsoever_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v all_o this_o that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o merit_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o proper_o merit_v any_o the_o least_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o think_v no_o protestant_a especial_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o so_o far_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v indeed_o some_o papist_n for_o instance_n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o da_o justif_a cap._n 7_o who_o in_o dispute_n grant_v so_o much_o to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v their_o principle_n to_o have_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o famous_a divine_n as_o dr._n downhame_n prideaux_n rivet_n le_fw-fr blanc_n &_o turretin_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n there_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o protestant_n plead_v for_o and_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o few_o word_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_v about_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 709._o turret_n inst_z part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o p._n 709._o after_o turretin_n have_v quote_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n their_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n will_v be_v right_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o this_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n atqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la volumus_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la ita_fw-la imputari_fw-la nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la formaliter_fw-la justi_fw-la nominemur_fw-la &_o simus_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratis_o &_o falsò_fw-la supponit_fw-la ex_fw-la praeposterâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bypothesi_fw-la de_fw-la justificatione_n morali_fw-la yea_o but_o or_o sure_o we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o grant_v we_o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n rigteousness_n so_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v denominate_v and_o may_v be_v formal_o righteous_a he_o suppose_v it_o without_o proof_n and_o false_o upon_o their_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a hypothesis_n concern_v a_o moral_a justification_n thus_o turretin_n write_v of_o the_o concession_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o good_a word_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v over_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o remain_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o because_o by_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o christ_n merit_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n they_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o god_n infuse_v grace_n into_o we_o by_o which_o infuse_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v so_o impute_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la meritoria_fw-la sola_fw-la nosirae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la detur_fw-la justitia_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la absolvimur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o alone_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o turretin_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a agreement_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o the_o real_a difference_n remain_v still_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o do_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteosness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o sense_n no_o no_o turretin_n have_v leave_v that_o unto_o our_o author_n to_o do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n whereas_o the_o papist_n deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v first_o formal_o jnstify_v before_o god_n by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n they_o themselves_o do_v merit_v their_o further_a justification_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o our_o author_n call_v middle-way-man_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v etc._n claude_v historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o p._n 217_o 218._o etc._n etc._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n there_o still_o remain_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o difference_n relate_v to_o that_o point_n whereof_o many_o be_v very_o considerable_a we_o pray_v all_o who_o desire_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o monsieur_n claude_v book_n which_o we_o refer_v to_o especial_o let_v those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o original_n in_o which_o all_o be_v clear_a whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o intelligible_a in_o the_o translation_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o first_o reformer_n lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o then_o have_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o among_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o claude_n observe_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n upon_o that_o article_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n about_o which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o ordinary_a plain_a people_n who_o either_o want_n time_n or_o judgement_n to_o peruse_v large_a and_o learned_a tractate_v 6._o letter_n p._n 35._o with_o p._n 6._o the_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v mighty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o they_o all_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_a therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o so_o many_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o reform_a